and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o â—ortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o tâ—â—nity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v
same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o all_o will_v choose_v happiness_n before_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v out_o in_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o keep_v sin_n than_o to_o let_v it_o go_v you_o be_v still_o charm_v and_o enchant_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n your_o will_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o fix_v 3._o to_o this_o add_v a_o industrious_a pursuit_n and_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o choice_n be_v know_v by_o our_o pursuit_n and_o our_o bent_n by_o our_o work_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v what_o they_o seek_v heb._n 11.6_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o everlasting_a joy_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lazy_a soul_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o trifle_n they_o will_v cost_v we_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o weighty_a work_n and_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v close_o if_o you_o miscarry_v in_o it_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o you_o happy_o get_v through_o it_o you_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n indeed_o 4._o you_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n way_n you_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o adoption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n till_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n you_o can_v have_v heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.3_o to_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o can_v have_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o mean_n till_o you_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n you_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o till_o you_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o glory_n therefore_o you_o must_v ask_v your_o soul_n often_o what_o have_v i_o to_o show_v for_o my_o title_n to_o salvation_n more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o god_n way_n but_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o they_o above_o other_o thing_n a_o feeble_a desire_n can_v maintain_v itself_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o temptation_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o other_o thing_n your_o resolution_n will_v be_v soon_o shake_v carnal_a thing_n will_v intercept_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v first_o and_o most_o all_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o 6._o you_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n both_o to_o discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o your_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n and_o heart_n will_v never_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o can_v accept_v nor_o saving_o understand_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o large_a affection_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o inclination_n here_o do_v more_o than_o persuasion_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n must_v give_v both_o and_o therefore_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o sermon_n viii_o rome_n viii_o 6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctify_a he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_n first_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a as_o to_o their_o disposition_n second_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n there_o be_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n first_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v or_o what_o they_o mind_n second_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o according_a to_o god_n oordination_n and_o appointment_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v only_a mind_n and_o savour_v carnal_a thing_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v just_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a against_o their_o will_n or_o be_v possess_v of_o privilege_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n that_o trample_v on_o they_o nor_o bestow_v these_o precious_a comfort_n where_o they_o be_v not_o value_v this_o argument_n you_o have_v v_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o mind_v they_o not_o they_o have_v they_o not_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o text_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n death_n belong_v to_o the_o carnal_o mind_v and_o life_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o way_n and_o two_o end_n both_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o 1._o the_o two_o way_n the_o carnal_a mind_v and_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o two_o end_n death_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n doct._n that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n tend_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o peace_n the_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o copulate_v axiom_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o part_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n i_o must_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o carnal_a mind_v 2._o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o we_o translate_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o translation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o all_o the_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o also_o upon_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v our_o counsel_n choice_n and_o action_n it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n apprehension_n and_o cogitation_n in_o both_o the_o flesh_n bewray_v its_o self_n 1._o as_o to_o apprehension_n we_o be_v acute_a in_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_a and_o value_n of_o carnal_a thing_n but_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luke_n 16.9_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n skilful_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o secular_a interest_n in_o back_n and_o belly_n concernment_n but_o very_o senseless_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o line_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beyond_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v wound_v soul_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o acute_a wit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o none_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a man_n object_n but_o do_v not_o many_o carnal_a man_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o sometime_o more_o distinct_o and_o acurate_o than_o the_o sanctify_a i_o answer_v carnal_a
high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o inauguration_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o isa._n 55.4_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o his_o return_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o petition_n must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o my_o glory_n and_o now_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n sustain_v i_o by_o thy_o arm_n that_o i_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o with_o triumph_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o glory_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v the_o principality_n that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o judgement_n the_o glory_n of_o my_o divinity_n may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o do_v christ_n pray_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o john_n 8.5_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v there_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o think_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o sheweth_z that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o impostor_n to_o seek_v himself_o god_n will_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o esteem_n there_o he_o disclaim_v all_o particular_a private_a aim_n affection_n and_o attempt_n here_o he_o sue_v out_o his_o right_n according_a to_o his_o father_n promise_n observe_v hence_o 1._o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o father_n glorify_v i_o the_o true_a remedy_n of_o tribulation_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o succeed_a glory_n and_o to_o counterbalance_n future_a danger_n with_o present_a hope_n in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n revive_v the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n one_o be_v father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o sad_a hour_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o course_n not_o to_o look_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o to_o defeat_v sense_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o body_n feel_v on_o earth_n strong_a affection_n give_v we_o a_o kind_a dedolency_n a_o man_n will_v venture_v a_o knock_n that_o be_v in_o reach_n of_o a_o crown_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o christian_n to_o let_v fancy_n work_v altogether_o upon_o present_a discouragement_n i'faith_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o close_v 2._o observe_v again_o first_o christ_n have_v his_o hour_n then_o he_o say_v glorify_v i_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n shame_n sorrow_n and_o death_n be_v the_o roadway_n to_o glory_n joy_n and_o life_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v thus_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 2.10_o and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o method_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n upon_o earth_n you_o will_v invert_v the_o method_n and_o state_v course_n of_o heaven_n none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o vers._n 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v all_o the_o promise_v run_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o estate_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n we_o be_v heir_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v too_o delicate_a we_o will_v have_v our_o path_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o do_v not_o like_o this_o discipline_n abel_n signify_v mourn_v and_o stephen_n a_o crown_n they_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o either_o testament_n if_o you_o want_v affliction_n you_o want_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a way-mark_n to_o heaven_n 3._o glorify_v i_o christ_n seek_v not_o the_o empty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n we_o want_v some_o spiritual_a ambition_n and_o be_v too_o low_a and_o grovel_a in_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n on_o christ_n own_o throne_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o culpable_a self-seeking_a to_o seek_v self_n in_o god_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o joh._n 12.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n without_o a_o crime_n o_o behold_v the_o liberality_n and_o indulgence_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o spiritual_a desire_n we_o may_v seek_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n 4._o christ_n himself_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o note_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o abasement_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a right_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o knee_n if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v glorify_v that_o have_v be_v much_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v glorify_v i_o or_o glorify_v thy_o son_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a condescension_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n shall_v now_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n gate_n and_o receive_v his_o own_o heaven_n by_o gift_n and_o entreaty_n he_o may_v take_v without_o robbery_n glory_n as_o his_o due_n yet_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o duty_n 5._o christ_n ask_v what_o he_o know_v will_v be_v give_v so_o john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v the_o father_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o son_n glory_n there_o be_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o meaning_n by_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o now_o again_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v thou_o obs._n providence_n do_v not_o take_v away_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o we_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o my_o great_a instance_n and_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v make_v intercession_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o now_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o free_a access_n you_o have_v to_o god_n and_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o you_o yet_o still_o you_o must_v
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
of_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o relation_n our_o relation_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o way_n and_o place_n some_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o when_o god_n be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o these_o thing_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o natural_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o he_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o he_o be_v usual_o banish_v from_o our_o heart_n corruption_n be_v most_o stir_v when_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n sacrifice_v when_o his_o child_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n bring_v his_o dish_n usual_o to_o our_o table_n disdain_v of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o provision_n quarrel_n contention_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o great_a emphasis_n if_o in_o common_a action_n we_o be_v to_o design_n god_n glory_n as_o our_o end_n much_o more_o in_o such_o action_n as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o so_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n goodness_n only_o a_o mean_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learned_a folly_n and_o atheism_n vent_v brand_a those_o as_o mystical_a divine_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o mind_n thing_n as_o god_n mind_v they_o who_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n eph._n 1.6_o they_o say_v man_n ultimate_a end_n be_v his_o own_o happiness_n some_o cry_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n then_o belike_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n his_o own_o idol_n and_o to_o measure_v all_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n and_o promote_a his_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n otherwise_o we_o make_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v the_o creature_n better_o than_o god_n as_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o least_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o vbi_fw-la where_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 1._o where_o so_o few_o mind_n god_n glory_n where_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o profit_n their_o own_o personal_a contentment_n a_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o in_o heaven_n many_o expect_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v god_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n strife_n and_o danger_n it_o cost_v they_o no_o shame_n no_o pain_n no_o trouble_n no_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o here_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o trial._n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a client_n and_o friend_n these_o own_v i_o in_o my_o abasement_n and_o i_o will_v own_v they_o in_o my_o exalt_a state_n you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ye_o who_o be_v here_o expose_v to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v fond_a to_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o his_o praise_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remotum_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n three_o quomodo_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o empty_a praise_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n a_o godly_a fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o real_a honour_n the_o other_o be_v but_o empty_a prattle_n it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o action_n not_o our_o bare_a profession_n only_o you_o may_v pollute_v god_n else_o ezek._n 36.20_o you_o may_v exalt_v he_o in_o profession_n and_o pollute_v he_o in_o conversation_n many_o christian_n life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o wish_n that_o glorify_v god_n but_o practice_n we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o we_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v passive_o but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o active_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o god_n name_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n than_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v rather_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o somewhat_o not_o mere_o that_o we_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n not_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n so_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n adam_n two_o son_n be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o employ_v in_o tillage_n the_o other_o in_o pasturage_n the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o calling_n
have_v no_o discharge_n but_o now_o christ_n ascension_n give_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o assurance_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o take_v up_o to_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v up_o our_o surety_n to_o himself_o and_o reward_v he_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a much_o less_o take_v up_o to_o god_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a word_n the_o one_o note_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o other_o note_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n and_o he_o must_v pay_v every_o farthing_n ere_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a pledge_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n establish_v he_o be_v never_o to_o see_v god_n face_n more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o do_v his_o work_n gen._n 43.5_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o your_o brother_n be_v with_o you_o he_o be_v god_n favourite_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v together_o our_o head_n be_v there_o before_o the_o member_n must_v follow_v after_o christ_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o heaven_n without_o we_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a of_o our_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n god_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o child_n but_o he_o send_v they_o a_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o intercessor_n at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o when_o offender_n have_v a_o favourite_n in_o court_n we_o need_v a_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v to_o disannul_v all_o satan_n accusation_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o his_o intercession_n now_o take_v place_n we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n die_v he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o still_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o but_z i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v life_n but_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n to_o a_o sweet_a rest_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o entertainment_n christ_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a entertainment_n a_o sweet_a welcome_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n thither_o luke_o 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n god_n will_v take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o a_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o a_o believer_n use_n and_o comfort_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o merit_v if_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n after_o that_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v his_o bride_n as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a the_o heir_n come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v the_o bride_n into_o his_o father_n house_n go_v coming_z stay_v still_o christ_n be_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o he_o live_v for_o we_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v for_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o go_v away_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o abasement_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o as_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o have_v abound_v through_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o departure_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n we_o can_v be_v make_v unhappy_a by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n we_o have_v the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o these_o outward_a help_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n certain_o lesser_a support_v of_o life_n will_v be_v recompense_v use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o soul_n how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v say_v holy_a father_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o all_o affect_v this_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o baalam_n speak_v at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v if_o you_o ascend_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n head_n and_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v together_o your_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o too_o you_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v small_a as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n man_n seem_v as_o ant_n worldly_a glory_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v small_a and_o worldly_a profit_n small_a but_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n heavenly_a thing_n seem_v small_a as_o star_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n 2._o if_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o glorify_a person_n do_v you_o serve_v he_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n carnal_a man_n crucify_v he_o again_o 3._o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.26_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o world_n be_v a_o defiâ—ing_a thing_n that_o filth_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o finger_n in_o tell_v of_o money_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n certain_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o prince_n marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v she_o live_v like_o a_o scullion_n christ_n have_v marry_v our_o nature_n a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o world_n and_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n will_v you_o yourselves_o hug_v nastiness_n and_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n 2._o to_o press_v god_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o
for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n
bargain_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o his_o father_n be_v only_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o again_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_a give_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v miscarry_v i_o shall_v name_v some_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o way_n of_o give_v john_n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v they_o shall_v sure_o and_o infallible_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n and_o as_o infallible_o be_v conduct_v to_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o can_v miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o god_n flock_n not_o to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear._n so_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n where_o see_v christ_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o father_n gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o reward_n his_o charge_n iii_o a_o three_o question_v yet_o remain_v why_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o the_o phrase_n as_o i_o say_v be_v often_o use_v in_o many_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o needless_a it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a tautology_n but_o repeat_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o more_o interest_v in_o a_o sure_a preservation_n for_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o grant_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n christ_n plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n vers._n 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v he_o make_v good_a his_o trust_n and_o therefore_o now_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o grant_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o sway_v with_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o know_v the_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n well_o now_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o god_n the_o son_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o charge_n the_o point_n be_v genuine_a for_o this_o give_v be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o charge_n and_o this_o give_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v here_o urge_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n christ_n express_v the_o elect_a by_o such_o a_o character_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o not_o only_o to_o specify_v the_o person_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n keep_v they_o because_o they_o be_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o therefore_o in_o follow_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v more_o large_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n grant_n and_o donation_n to_o christ._n ii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n iii_o i_o shall_v enforce_v all_o by_o application_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grant_n let_v we_o again_o resume_v the_o distinction_n of_o give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o charge_n these_o two_o answer_n to_o one_o another_o as_o work_n and_o wages_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o reward_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o charge_n the_o work_n first_o and_o then_o the_o wage_n 1._o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n what_o his_o charge_n be_v will_v be_v open_v by_o consider_v what_o the_o father_n propose_v concern_v the_o elect_n and_o how_o the_o son_n undertake_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o father_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v those_o secret_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o reverence_n and_o deep_a silence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o such_o form_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o transaction_n and_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o passage_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n into_o speech_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o son_n i_o be_o loath_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o leave_v under_o condemnation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o afterward_o you_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o grace_n justify_v sanctify_a guide_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v miscarry_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o account_n from_o you_o of_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lottery_n nor_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o number_n be_v state_v and_o seal_v none_o can_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v or_o take_v away_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o for_o they_o only_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o vers._n 18._o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o description_n be_v a_o limitation_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sheep_n god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n blood_n to_o run_v waste_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o so_o mercy_n have_v the_o free_a course_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v entreaty_n but_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n not_o that_o god_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n require_v it_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n be_v free_a and_o fall_v under_o no_o law_n but_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o preserve_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v they_o convert_v it_o be_v the_o
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
they_o be_v sudden_o blast_v but_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o shall_v stand_v we_o be_v mutable_a and_o frequent_o change_v out_o of_o the_o levity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o futurity_n therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n we_o easy_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v without_o man_n and_o so_o eternal_a among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o god_n use_n and_o to_o keep_v afoot_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v the_o like_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o which_o be_v like_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o communication_n of_o secret_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o say_a dalilah_n to_o samson_n judges_z 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o thou_o have_v mock_v i_o these_o three_o time_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o wherein_o thy_o great_a strength_n lie_v now_o jesus_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o christ_n so_o christ_n will_v to_o we_o christ_n have_v treat_v we_o as_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o spiritual_a gift_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bounteous_a love_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n love_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n in_o qualify_a the_o humane_a nature_n with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o god_n love_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o they_o reply_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o mal._n 1.2_o because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v you_o great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n namely_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 3.32_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o evidence_n god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o heaven_n so_o the_o end_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n 3._o sustentation_n and_o gracious_a protection_n during_o our_o work_n and_o service_n this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 8.16_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o touch_v he_o till_o his_o time_n come_v john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n about_o he_o as_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o providence_n withdraw_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v out_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o rout_n the_o sun_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o astonishment_n the_o earth_n stagger_v and_o reel_v so_o god_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n and_o keep_v we_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v in_o confusion_n and_o carry_v headlong_o beside_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n disturb_v and_o divers_a judgement_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n ensue_v odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o god_n 4._o acceptance_n of_o what_o we_o do_v god_n accept_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o perfume_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o person_n he_o be_v one_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o excellent_a in_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n god_n show_v to_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o then_o their_o prayer_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o hony_n though_o our_o service_n be_v mingle_v with_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 15.8_o 5._o reward_n christ_n be_v glorious_o exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o welcome_v by_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n psal._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n so_o if_o we_o do_v what_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n our_o soul_n first_o than_o our_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o
2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a act_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o safe_a hand_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trial_n and_o change_n therefore_o we_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o christ_n hand_n in_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o know_v trust._n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o great_a privilege_n christ_n in_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n we_o can_v mortify_v sin_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n against_o god_n wrath_n till_o then_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v whatever_o shift_v they_o make_v against_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o make_v this_o the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n with_o this_o aim_n improve_v providence_n to_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v you_o the_o near_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a breathe_n of_o your_o soul_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n phil._n 3.8_o measure_v all_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o your_o life_n by_o this_o a_o tender_a mother_n that_o nurse_v her_o child_n she_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v but_o still_o she_o remember_v her_o child_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o think_v of_o her_o child_n when_o she_o be_v abroad_o when_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o family_n her_o mind_n be_v on_o her_o child_n god_n be_v please_v to_o resemble_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n my_o work_n be_v to_o get_v into_o christ._n when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mind_v every_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o go_v to_o sleep_v this_o shall_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o other_o business_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o by-work_n that_o he_o may_v get_v or_o lose_v it_o make_v more_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2._o examination_n 1._o be_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o work_v christ_n or_o satan_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o christ._n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o they_o that_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o honour_n will_v make_v a_o general_a profession_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o who_o be_v in_o you_o christ_n or_o satan_n satan_n be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n their_o heart_n be_v his_o forge_n or_o workhouse_n ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o blind_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a by_o their_o own_o lusts._n consider_v there_o be_v no_o neutrality_n we_o be_v under_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o possess_v man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o infect_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o without_o pain_n and_o we_o get_v a_o disease_n before_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o die_v of_o a_o pestilent_a air._n be_v you_o never_o change_v conversion_n be_v a_o dispossession_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v you_o ever_o consent_v to_o choose_v christ_n for_o your_o mediator_n and_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o you_o refuse_v christ_n offer_v the_o devil_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v you_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o the_o more_o secure_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n upon_o your_o refusal_n god_n give_v you_o then_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v therefore_o consider_v this_o observe_v your_o course_n some_o be_v satan_n slave_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v satan_n mark_n and_o brand_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n and_o good_a man_n satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o rail_v swear_v curse_a who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n tempt_v seduce_a lie_v satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o tempter_n entice_v to_o drink_v and_o game_n again_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bran_n will_v remain_v if_o we_o use_v too_o course_n a_o bolter_n do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 1._o do_v christ_n fill_v the_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n be_v enough_o the_o believer_n desire_v no_o more_o to_o his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o complete_a blessedness_n there_o be_v a_o full_a acquiescency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o christ_n all_o thing_n seem_v base_a and_o vile_a to_o he_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v his_o turn_n they_o be_v cheap_a thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o which_o the_o world_n run_v a_o whore_v 1_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o mephibosheth_n say_v nay_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o house_n mephibosheth_n be_v content_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n there_o be_v little_a room_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 4.12_o 13._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o he_o rule_v and_o act_v and_o sway_v all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o guest_n in_o another_o man_n house_n or_o as_o a_o inmate_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o possession_n therefore_o he_o still_o direct_v counsel_v quicken_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n renew_v we_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n light_n joy_n strength_n peace_n 2._o what_o entertainment_n do_v you_o give_v he_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o room_n have_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n shall_v you_o receive_v he_o not_o always_o frown_v he_o look_v for_o reverence_n not_o constant_a mourn_v do_v not_o grieve_v he_o by_o sin_n by_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n lie_v but_o a_o night_n in_o a_o house_n what_o care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o nothing_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v neat_a clean_a and_o sweet_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v
so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n whole_a christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_a meritory_n but_o effective_a because_o while_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o mind_v any_o serious_a return_n to_o god_n as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o the_o condemnation_n deserve_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n mat._n 3.8_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o therefore_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o thankful_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v venture_v on_o his_o promise_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trust_v themselves_o entire_o in_o christ_n hand_n while_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o pursuit_n of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o must_v flee_v not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a reconcile_n but_o renew_v grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n begin_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n elective_a love_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n do_v accomplish_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o act_n in_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o frame_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o three_o proposition_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n be_v 3._o doct._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o non-condemnation_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n the_o spirit_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n and_o likeness_n we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o or_o else_o our_o union_n be_v but_o pretend_v but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o consider_v this_o evidence_n and_o qualification_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n where_o we_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v corrupt_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o note_a place_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o both_o serve_v to_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o incite_v principle_n the_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o the_o flesh_n guide_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o thing_n of_o sense_n be_v know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o carnal_a nature_n need_v no_o instructor_n no_o spur_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v we_o in_o all_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o its_o reach_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o incline_v as_o well_o as_o guide_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v easy_o stir_v our_o affection_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n yea_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o violence_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n do_v both_o guide_n and_o incline_v be_v clear_a by_o those_o expression_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v whole_o obey_v and_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v clear_a for_o those_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o nature_n contrary_a in_o their_o tendency_n and_o aim_n contrary_a in_o their_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o one_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o something_o please_v to_o present_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o with_o heaven_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o assist_a power_n satan_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a part_n be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o satan_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim_n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n present_v different_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o flesh_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o its_o object_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o come_v lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n only_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o and_o faith_n help_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sure_o enough_o heb._n 11.1_o 4._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v these_o two_o principle_n in_o himself_o the_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n be_v call_v spirit_n god_n best_a child_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o paul_n distinguish_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.18_o 23._o as_o two_o opposite_a principle_n incline_v several_a way_n 5._o though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o predominancy_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v disow_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o a_o man_n estate_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n or_o renew_a part_n be_v superior_a and_o govern_v the_o will_n or_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v inferior_a and_o by_o strive_v seek_v to_o become_v superior_a and_o draw_v the_o will_n to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v like_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o rebel_n which_o disturb_v and_o much_o weaken_v its_o sovereignty_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v from_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a if_o
from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v those_o inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o vain_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o religion_n be_v please_a god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n some_o please_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o world_n lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envy_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 3.3_o namely_o as_o we_o bustle_v and_o strive_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v call_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o therefore_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n suit_n one_o be_v the_o affection_n the_o other_o the_o bait_n 4._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o clean_o other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o sin_n but_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v taint_v as_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o we_o have_v for_o outward_a thing_n obstruct_v and_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o much_o as_o those_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o yet_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a live_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o subordinate_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v stray_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n what_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o choose_v we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o 5._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v what_o we_o mind_v serious_o resolute_o willing_o constant_o 1._o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n some_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v there_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o scripture_n advise_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o mourn_v here_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o overuse_v they_o and_o many_o mourn_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o not_o with_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.33_o 2._o resolute_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o neh._n 4.6_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o a_o waste_a people_n to_o undergo_v be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v sword_n and_o trowel_n together_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v every_o step_n till_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n until_o we_o so_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21.14_o i_o be_o prepare_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o resolvedness_n there_o be_v also_o in_o nind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o put_v up_o many_o sad_a wound_n and_o check_v of_o conscience_n overlook_v their_o convenience_n in_o the_o world_n credit_n interest_n sacrifice_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 3._o willing_o how_o constrain_v be_v most_o man_n duty_n their_o thought_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o word_n do_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o please_a employment_n as_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13.12_o he_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n worship_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o force_n the_o heart_n like_v it_o not_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o can_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 104.35_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a this_o for_o thought_n for_o word_n john_n 4.32_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o discourse_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o god_n for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v more_o please_v â—o_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v 4._o constant_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o operation_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o thoughss_v what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o mind_v the_o world_n day_n week_n month_n year_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o you_o can_v never_o find_v leisure_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n not_o in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o thought_n can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o ever_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o vain_a object_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n as_o you_o divert_v and_o shift_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a work_n we_o that_o shall_v retire_v for_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n job_n 21.14_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o like_v not_o these_o serious_a reflection_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o for_o word_n how_o much_o how_o often_o and_o delightful_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v you_o show_v this_o respect_n for_o god_n or_o those_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o speech_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o prudence_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o must_v do_v but_o other_o will_v bear_v but_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o vigour_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o way_n it_o be_v most_o let_v out_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o good_a
the_o general_a term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v three_o object_n there_o be_v about_o which_o this_o sin_n of_o flesh_n please_v be_v exercise_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n credit_n or_o honour_n profit_n or_o riches_n sensual_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a delight_n now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o savour_v or_o mind_n most_o what_o carnal_a interest_n suit_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o grow_v there_o 2._o weaken_v and_o subdue_v they_o it_o be_v your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n let_v a_o christian_a observe_v the_o increase_n or_o decay_v of_o his_o master_n sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o dear_a lust_n satan_n be_v more_o discourage_v sampsons_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o darling_n sin_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v what_o we_o do_v with_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n foelix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n but_o put_v it_o off_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o trouble_a when_o christ_n tell_v he_o of_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mar._n 10._o many_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n as_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o some_o bosom_n lust_n but_o when_o we_o must_v pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n self-denial_n as_o abraham_n love_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v isaac_n 2._o as_o to_o evil_a motion_n prevent_v they_o and_o suppress_v they_o 1._o prevent_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o that_o you_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o bud_v forth_o those_o impetus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la be_v sin_n not_o only_o infelicity_n but_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o we_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o under_o command_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o do_v consent_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o strong_o dissent_v and_o more_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v all_o the_o subject_a faculty_n as_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n kill_v he_o and_o do_v not_o his_o best_a to_o hinder_v it_o but_o chief_o when_o some_o partial_a consent_n follow_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o so_o a_o unclean_a glance_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o if_o a_o man_n look_v on_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o be_v mortify_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o less_o pester_v with_o they_o 2._o suppress_v they_o speedy_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v sin_n under_o let_v we_o crush_v it_o when_o the_o mind_n dwell_v on_o it_o lust_n be_v conceive_v which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1.15_o the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n 3._o as_o to_o sinful_a action_n prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v repeat_v they_o not_o lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n 1._o prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v at_o last_o to_o hinder_v the_o action_n when_o lust_n have_v gain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n let_v it_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n the_o very_a lust_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o act_n will_v bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o man_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o thy_o bosom_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o 2._o repeat_v not_o these_o act_n lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n and_o settle_a disposition_n of_o soul_n evil_a custom_n increase_v by_o many_o act_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o remediless_a jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o inveterate_a custom_n customary_a exercise_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n beget_v worldly_a disposition_n not_o easy_o cure_v augustin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la modicum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la modica_fw-la addando_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la de_fw-la lapsa_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la plenos_fw-la jam_fw-la mero_fw-la calices_fw-la inhiant_a hauriebar_v vinolency_n creep_v upon_o she_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v gratify_v carnal_a desire_n now_o with_o one_o thing_n now_o with_o another_o what_o do_v it_o do_v but_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o distemper_n which_o we_o can_v remedy_v heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o prevail_v more_o till_o at_o last_o you_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o positive_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v many_o stick_n there_o in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n never_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o come_v to_o any_o reason_n within_o themselves_o about_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n alas_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n how_o have_v you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o youth_n or_o ripe_a age_n if_o you_o have_v never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n certain_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o time_n neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o betray_v your_o soul_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v have_v you_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o all_o your_o care_n have_v be_v about_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o your_o thought_n have_v reach_v no_o high_a than_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v little_o regard_v alas_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o you_o do_v not_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o time_n and_o more_o earnest_o mind_v other_o thing_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o prize_n and_o choose_v they_o for_o your_o work_n and_o happiness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o some_o to_o your_o felicity_n luk._n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o give_v your_o hearty_a consent_n to_o seek_v after_o that_o happiness_n in_o that_o way_n without_o choice_n or_o a_o determinate_a fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n you_o will_v never_o thorough_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o you_o must_v but_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o
forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v
and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o create_v they_o and_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.18_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o give_v they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o usat_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_v one_o our_o natural_a be_v flow_v from_o his_o benignity_n and_o common_a bounty_n but_o our_o spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n by_o creation_n we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n within_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n apply_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o the_o common_a relation_n god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n but_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o child_n for_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o descendant_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o because_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o as_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o god_n child_n and_o a_o large_a participation_n and_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o because_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o so_o be_v qualify_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n unto_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v jus_o hereditatis_fw-la the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o their_o brethren_n all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n less_o glorious_a they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n wretched_a child_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o inheritance_n waste_v our_o patrimony_n forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o our_o inheritance_n be_v redeem_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o family_n dignify_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n do_v become_v his_o special_a portion_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n suitable_a they_o that_o use_v to_o adopt_v child_n give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n to_o express_v their_o love_n so_o here_o be_v a_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n answer_v it_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a â—â—_o na_fw-mi fall_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o go_v for_o to_o gather_v it_o to_o fill_v their_o homer_n they_o may_v starve_v though_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v dispense_v by_o such_o a_o liberal_a provision_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o be_v lazy_a the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o servile_a fear_n but_o these_o motion_n be_v his_o proper_a effect_n 2._o a_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o be_v under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o called_z taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 3._o among_o the_o sincere_a some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n at_o so_o full_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o have_v neither_o so_o pure_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o respectful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n become_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sonlike_a disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o reveal_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n some_o do_v more_o improve_v their_o privilege_n than_o other_o do_v now_o they_o
fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o peâ—ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v
of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o rome_n viii_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o bridle_v lust_n and_o then_o of_o bear_v affliction_n both_o be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o necessity_n of_o tame_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17_o where_o he_o make_v patient_a endure_a affliction_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o he_o now_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v this_o condition_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v two_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a as_o man_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o allow_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o venture_v somewhat_o to_o get_v it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n work_v in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o case_n i_o reckon_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o mark_v that_o suffering_n plural_o to_o comprise_v all_o of_o the_o kind_n reproach_n strife_n fine_n spoll_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n again_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a torment_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 1._o our_o reward_n be_v call_v glory_n in_o our_o calamity_n we_o be_v depress_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o whatever_o honour_n we_o lose_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o recompense_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12.26_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n be_v usual_o misrepresent_v and_o scandalize_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n man_n can_v put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o believe_v it_o not_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o job_n 3.1_o 2._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v because_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v 3._o in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o honour_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a now_o but_o then_o the_o possession_n 2._o the_o inequality_n between_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a to_o future_a glory_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v no_o proportion_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n after_o the_o case_n be_v well_o traverse_v he_o do_v conclude_v and_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a debate_n rationibus_fw-la bene_fw-la subductis_fw-la colligo_fw-la &_o statuo_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v resolve_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v ensue_v doct._n that_o every_o good_a christian_a or_o considerate_a believer_n shall_v determine_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o glorify_a estate_n do_v infinite_o outweigh_v and_o exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a affliction_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o counterballance_v temporal_a thing_n with_o eternal_a be_v the_o way_n to_o clear_v our_o mistake_n or_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o method_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o our_o mistake_n come_v by_o reckon_v by_o time_n and_o not_o by_o eternity_n but_o look_v to_o eternity_n set_v we_o right_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o must_v have_v something_o see_v and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o taint_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o present_a thing_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n therefore_o nothig_n will_v scatter_v this_o mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternal_a thing_n how_o real_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v for_o greatness_n and_o duration_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o time_n to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n lose_v or_o spill_v in_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o circumference_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n be_v vain_a and_o slippery_a that_o riches_n which_o captivate_v their_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o perish_a that_o pleasure_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n be_v sordid_a and_o base_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o nothing_o be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o check_v the_o delight_n of_o senfe_fw-mi as_o wealth_n with_o heavenly_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n all_o other_o treasure_n come_v more_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o than_o wampompeage_fw-mi or_o the_o shell_n which_o the_o indian_n use_v for_o money_n
have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o we_o go_v not_o upon_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thus_o seal_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o â—e_v hope_n 3._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o something_o like_a to_o himself_o something_o better_o than_o the_o world_n yield_v something_o fit_a for_o a_o god_n to_o give_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o heb._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o citâ—_n as_o our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o will_v dignify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o child_n we_o may_v expect_v a_o child_n portion_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n 〈…〉_z heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o glorify_v together_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v adopt_a justify_v take_v into_o the_o family_n 4_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—ood_a of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o little_a happiness_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o comfort_v which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o do_v man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z for_o trifle_n when_o wise_a man_n lay_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a foundation_n we_o expect_v a_o 〈…〉_z if_o christ_n be_v abase_v we_o may_v be_v exalt_v if_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o which_o keep_v hope_n alive_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n even_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n christ_n confirm_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nature_n he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o a_o red_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o whilst_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v out_o some_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o some_o see_v he_o ascend_v we_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o pattern_n of_o felicity_n 6._o hâ—â—_n potent_a intercession_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right-hand_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o without_o we_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.19.20_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o entreâ—â—_n into_o that_o within_o he_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n go_v ashore_o whither_o we_o seek_v to_o land_n micha_n 2.13_o the_o breaker_n be_v come_v up_o before_o they_o he_o have_v take_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prepare_v a_o safe_a landing-place_n for_o we_o 7._o all_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n he_o have_v ever_o bear_v we_o good_a will_n never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a he_o purpose_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o offer_v this_o happiness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v we_o shall_v turn_v our_o back_n upon_o it_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o uncessant_a importunity_n till_o we_o come_v to_o have_v anxious_a thought_n about_o it_o till_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o struggle_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n afflict_v we_o when_o we_o need_v it_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o pardon_v our_o fail_n visit_v we_o in_o ordinance_n support_v we_o in_o trouble_n help_v we_o in_o temptation_n and_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o they_o say_v judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v not_o use_v such_o method_n of_o grace_n about_o we_o 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o that_o allay_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a term_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o people_n their_o frailty_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n be_v our_o claim_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o faith_n too_o weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n too_o little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o self-love_n too_o prevalent_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o cold_a our_o thought_n often_o distract_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.23_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n some_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v cease_v to_o commit_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v do_v hate_n but_o they_o too_o frequent_o return_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n many_o vain_a thought_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n these_o be_v forgive_v and_o consist_v with_o life_n these_o be_v cause_n of_o childlike_a humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o breed_v earnestness_n and_o this_o desirous_a expectation_n 1._o think_v often_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n even_o the_o better_a pâ—rt_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o
and_o partly_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n which_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v we_o it_o be_v many_o time_n dispense_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o human_a expectation_n paul_n when_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o when_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o least_o when_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o 2._o in_o this_o effectual_a call_n god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v his_o elective_a love_n none_o be_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o before_o all_o time_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o time_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o vocation_n be_v but_o election_n break_v out_o therefore_o call_v election_n trace_v the_o stream_n till_o you_o find_v the_o wellhead_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o you_o can_v ascribe_v your_o call_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.26_o god_n before_o time_n elect_v we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n give_v a_o ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o and_o in_o due_a time_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o blessedness_n we_o be_v choose_v unto_o and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o oh_o admire_v this_o grace_n 2._o god_n need_v we_o not_o he_o have_v a_o only_a son_n to_o delight_v in_o prov._n 8.31_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o serve_v he_o dan._n 7.10_o what_o loss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v destroy_v act_n 17.25_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n no_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v 3._o he_o be_v high_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o we_o for_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o from_o his_o creature_n be_v become_v his_o rebel_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5.6_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o propitiation_n be_v the_o offer_v ground_v sinner_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o 4._o great_a be_v our_o misery_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n indeed_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a oh_o what_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o upon_o ourselves_o how_o free_o then_o do_v he_o love_v we_o how_o powerful_a do_v he_o work_v upon_o we_o call_n and_o conquer_a roll_a and_o over_o rule_v all_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o may_v convert_v we_o to_o himself_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o who_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v when_o so_o many_o be_v pass_v by_o who_o be_v before_o we_o in_o outward_a respect_n learned_a great_a and_o wise_a and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o for_o many_o natural_a ability_n and_o perfection_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o calling_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o intitule_v we_o to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o special_a protection_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n when_o once_o you_o believe_v god_n offer_n and_o yield_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o they_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o because_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o you_o have_v a_o special_a propriety_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o never_o forsake_v 7._o by_o this_o call_n you_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o great_a privilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n rom._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n only_o can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n by_o his_o create_a power_n which_o speak_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o he_o that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.3_o can_v subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o pease_v the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 110.3_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n of_o graceless_a they_o become_v gracious_a of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o god_n show_v more_o power_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o his_o work_n for_o here_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o break_v a_o skittish_a horse_n be_v more_o than_o to_o role_n a_o stone_n 2._o the_o end_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n this_o external_a internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n take_v it_o all_o together_o 1._o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o the_o propitiaton_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n found_v thereupon_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.19_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n without_o it_o the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o dark_a dungeon_n wherein_o guilty_a malefactor_n be_v for_o a_o while_n permit_v to_o live_v 2._o this_o calling_n bring_v home_o this_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v it_o well_o and_o good_a act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o god_n have_v send_v a_o gracious_a message_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a will_v you_o accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o act_v 3.20_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o it_o do_v excite_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o this_o calling_n be_v our_o warrant_n plea_n and_o claim_v which_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v these_o privilege_n if_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o office_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v usurpation_n which_o will_v succeed_v ill_a with_o he_o but_o by_o call_v we_o have_v god_n consent_n or_o as_o those_o matth._n 20.7_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o before_o we_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n assume_v such_o great_a privilege_n we_o must_v produce_v our_o warrant_n it_o be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n arise_v the_o master_n call_v thou_o mark_v 10.49_o the_o same_o have_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n the_o master_n call_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o draw_v back_o 4._o the_o internal_a effectual_a call_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o
persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o â—light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n
by_o faith_n for_o our_o life_n be_v not_o maintain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o god_n if_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o from_o god_n than_o he_o enjoy_v here_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a not_o only_o equal_a but_o more_o miserable_a god_n child_n have_v few_o comfort_n more_o affliction_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v strong_a than_o other_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o must_v be_v our_o solace_n what_o relief_n will_v faith_n yield_v we_o 1._o faith_n have_v its_o sight_n though_o not_o full_a and_o ravish_a as_o those_o which_o presence_n and_o immediate_a vision_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n which_o faith_n see_v by_o john_n 6.40_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o sight_n as_o affect_v and_o engage_v the_o heart_n such_o a_o fight_n as_o make_v we_o to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o lord-suspended_n the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o long_o after_o abraham_n but_o he_o get_v that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o very_a far_o off_o and_o can_v draw_v comfort_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n through_o all_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n this_o will_n in_o part_n satisfy_v we_o eph._n 1.18_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o it_o see_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v past_o gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o galatia_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n for_o in_o those_o early_a day_n they_o do_v not_o paint_v what_o they_o worship_v but_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v act_v his_o bloody_a passion_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n crucify_a so_o not_o only_o for_o present_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n heb._n 11.27_o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stephen_n see_v it_o in_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n act_v 7.51_o but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n a_o believer_n be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o suitable_o affect_v so_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n 2._o faith_n go_v not_o upon_o fallible_a but_o certain_a and_o sure_a ground_n enjoyment_n be_v more_o comfortable_a but_o faith_n be_v sure_a sight_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n yet_o faith_n be_v our_o present_a strength_n comfort_n and_o support_v it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v comfort_v but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n be_v satisfy_v though_o his_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o faith_n go_v upon_o good_a security_n the_o security_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o can_v lie_v nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o pledge_n which_o faith_n work_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o world_n think_v nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a to_o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o like_o a_o night_n dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o unseen_a comfort_n psa._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n and_o present_a temptation_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o one_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a to_o be_v question_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n country_n people_n will_v obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v if_o a_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v earnest_a 3._o faith_n have_v some_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v not_o keep_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n a_o christian_n have_v here_o by_o faith_n what_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o sight_n or_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o believe_v it_o now_o they_o receive_v it_o then_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n now_o the_o consummation_n then_o four_o point_n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n groan_v after_o and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o better_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o sight_n now_o what_o sight_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o for_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o joh._n 17.20_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n what_o be_v this_o glory_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o clarity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o lamb_n face_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorified_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o behold_v he_o job_n 19.26_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o bodily_a be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o he_o be_v invisible_a col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o satisfaction_n
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v john_n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n that_o your_o soul_n travel_v with_o and_o you_o be_v still_o contrive_v how_o you_o may_v improve_v your_o relation_n capacity_n and_o particular_a advantage_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n neh._n 1.11_o what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 8_o the_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v contrive_v how_o he_o may_v honour_v he_o if_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v for_o god_n 5._o if_o not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o man_n day_n or_o what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n my_o business_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n sincerity_n be_v much_o know_v by_o consider_v who_o we_o make_v our_o witness_n judge_n approver_n and_o paymaster_n and_o the_o true_a magnanimity_n be_v a_o live_n above_o opinion_n and_o slight_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o deny_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v esteem_n and_o reputation_n 6_o when_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o honest_a walk_n for_o our_o end_n be_v know_v by_o our_o motive_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a holiness_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 1.12_o not_o seek_v any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n but_o honest_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v sufficient_a encouragement_n so_o john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n when_o we_o seek_v our_o father_n glory_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v argument_n enough_o 7._o if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o other_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o true_a grace_n be_v cumulative_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o into_o fire_n about_o it_o so_o grace_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v &_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n go_v along_o with_o a_o carnal_a profession_n they_o will_v fain_o impale_v the_o common_a salvation_n appropriate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o shine_v alone_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o heart_n zealous_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o &_o in_o their_o act_n for_o god_n as_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11.29_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o end_n more_o than_o the_o instrument_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v much_o bewray_v by_o envy_n if_o at_o work_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o we_o when_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o work_n dispatch_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o fellow-labourer_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o hard_a labour_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n his_o three_o grand_a inducement_n be_v first_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n second_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v his_o hope_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o account_n verse_n 10_o 11._o with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n thou_o be_v proud_a mad_a or_o transport_v verse_n 13_o the_o now_o the_o last_o from_o his_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o inducement_n the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o together_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o most_o rusty_a wheel_n a_o go_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o move_v the_o hard_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o affright_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o work_v without_o the_o force_n of_o love_n reward_n allure_v and_o encourage_v terror_n keep_v awful_a and_o serious_a but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v inward_o incline_v man_n and_o constrain_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n and_o operation_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o christ_n end_n be_v 1._o our_o die_v to_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o our_o live_n in_o a_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a way_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o it_o be_v love_n which_o put_v band_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o only_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o for_o that_o love_n with_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o active_o for_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o take_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compress_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 18.5_o when_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o constrain_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n express_v that_o passionateness_n of_o desire_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o die_v for_o we_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n strive_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o note_v the_o sweet_a violence_n and_o force_v of_o love_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v over-swayed_n and_o overpower_v that_o it_o can_v say_v nay_o beza_n gloss_v totos_fw-la nos_fw-la possidet_fw-la &_o regit_fw-la it_o do_v whole_o possess_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v what_o it_o will_v have_v we_o paul_n be_v whole_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o love_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n doct._n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o this_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o
upon_o who_o we_o do_v depend_v and_o every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n if_o we_o can_v any_o moment_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exempt_v in_o that_o moment_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n but_o man_n whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n can_v lay_v claim_n or_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n government_n who_o say_v psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o by_o what_o right_o can_v we_o call_v our_o tongue_n our_o own_o we_o neither_o make_v it_o nor_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o than_o god_n will_n he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n right_a when_o you_o divert_v your_o respect_n from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o self_n in_o his_o place_n 2._o by_o redemption_n that_o right_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o by_o redemption_n we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a and_o a_o more_o comfortable_a right_n and_o title_n a_o man_n buy_v with_o another_o money_n if_o he_o die_v by_o his_o stripe_n if_o he_o continue_v a_o day_n or_o two_o his_o friend_n have_v no_o plea_n against_o his_o master_n the_o law_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o that_o be_v his_o own_o purchase_n by_o money_n but_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o redeem_v be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o ransom_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o captivity_n or_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n and_o with_o the_o great_a price_n no_o thraldom_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o prison_n so_o black_a as_o hell_n and_o no_o ransom_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o buy_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o defraud_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n we_o shall_v mind_v this_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o by_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v actual_o into_o christ_n actual_o into_o christ_n possession_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o use_n take_v into_o his_o possession_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n what_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n mark_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o all_o that_o be_v we_o be_v christ_n verse_n 15_o the_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v christ_n have_v a_o right_a in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n member_n belong_v more_o to_o their_o head_n than_o slave_n to_o their_o master_n because_o of_o their_o near_a conjunction_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o receive_v life_n strength_n and_o motion_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o use_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o wither_a branch_n be_v again_o quicken_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n god_n best_a gift_n will_v lie_v idle_a if_o this_o be_v not_o rom._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 4._o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o by_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o resignation_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n give_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o every_o interest_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n cant._n 2_o 16._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o so_o that_o to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_a robbery_n but_o treachery_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n because_o by_o our_o own_o solemn_a consent_n we_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v employ_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 2._o reas._o the_o danger_n which_o will_v come_v by_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 1._o the_o creature_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v its_o self_n from_o god_n but_o set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o god_n head_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o world_n be_v god_n matth._n 6.24_o or_o the_o belly_n be_v god_n phil._n 3.19_o we_o leave_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o name_n and_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o end_n and_o the_o please_a of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o use_v all_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n and_o love_v the_o present_a life_n and_o prosperity_n more_o than_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o will_n in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n be_v to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o action_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n to_o ourselves_o 2_o there_o can_v a_o worse_a mischief_n befall_v we_o than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o our_o ownselve_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a plague_n psa._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v we_o more_o miserable_a than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o say_v well_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n libera_fw-la me_fw-it á_o malo_fw-la homine_fw-la á_o my_o ipso_fw-la for_o pride_n sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n will_v necessary_o bear_v rule_n where_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o worse_a enemy_n than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v self_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n man_n be_v own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o thou_o offend_v thyself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v do_v beside_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o hate_v himself_o than_o other_o thing_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o weighty_a duty_n of_o live_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o not_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o interest_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n motive_n 1._o christ_n self-denial_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 6.38_o and_o to_o promote_v his_o father_n glory_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n he_o be_v still_o guide_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o have_v his_o order_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v now_o how_o do_v he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n a_o will_n wed_v to_o its_o self_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o credit_n
he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o